shall_v no_o more_o lie_v or_o curse_v or_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_a and_o drink_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v intemperate_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n sanctify_v you_o may_v be_v civilise_a and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o open_a profaneness_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n be_v no_o better_o argue_v than_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sound_n man._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a other_o disease_n who_o be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o may_v not_o one_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o consumption_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o positive_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a he_o may_v say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_v sometime_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v now_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o once_o he_o be_v proud_a self-conceited_a but_o now_o humble_a self-abhorring_a once_o very_o vain_a and_o it_o may_v be_v profane_a but_o now_o strict_a and_o serious_a once_o altogether_o selfish_a but_o now_o self-denying_a once_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o perhaps_o a_o scoffer_n at_o holiness_n but_o now_o a_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o antipathy_n against_o once_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o family-prayer_n and_o secret_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o holy_a duty_n and_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o once_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n now_o resolve_v and_o set_v against_o sin_n now_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a behold_v q._n d._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n indeed_o mark_v it_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a life_n the_o new_a creature_n walk_v by_o a_o new_a rule_n be_v for_o new_a design_n new_a employment_n new_a company_n new_a delight_n sanctification_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n as_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o change_n on_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n tho_o it_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a change_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v renew_v in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n while_o here_o he_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o aâ—_n man_n proportion_n as_o when_o day_n break_v the_o whole_a air_n be_v immediate_o enlighten_v though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o fire_v quick_o enter_v all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o red_a hot_a sanctify_v grace_n work_v upon_o the_o judgement_n will_n affection_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o contest_v which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v oft_o a_o great_a contest_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n betwixt_o his_o conscience_n convince_v and_o awaken_v and_o his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o vile_a affection_n conscience_n call_v he_o one_o way_n while_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n draw_v he_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v war_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n be_v renew_v though_o but_o imperfect_o hence_o as_o the_o twin_n jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v in_o rebeckah_n womb_n so_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n strive_v in_o every_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o it_o too_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o new_a gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o better_a principle_n be_v sometime_o bear_v down_o through_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n sin_v not_o with_o full_a will_n and_o consent_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v again_o sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o thorough_a change_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n so_o that_o no_o iniquity_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v for_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n again_o it_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n do_v well_o agree_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man._n 4._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v natural_a thing_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o flourish_a plant_n the_o set_a grow_v to_o a_o tree_n the_o child_n grow_v till_o he_o become_v a_o man_n so_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o though_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o stature_n in_o grace_n yet_o all_o be_v endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n the_o least_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o high_a saint_n can_v but_o see_v great_a imperfection_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a such_o never_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o while_o they_o may_v have_v more_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o a_o mean_a in_o religion_n and_o conceit_n they_o need_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o that_o like_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n be_v not_o right_a certain_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v 3._o bern._n mors_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la separatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la bern._n true_a saving-faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o work_v it_o beget_v love_n and_o it_o work_v by_o love_n indeed_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o most_o active_a principle_n that_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o do_v faith_n beget_v love_n why_o thus_o as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o miserable_a lose_v sinner_n in_o give_v his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v think_v of_o or_o desire_v to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o happy_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o and_o offer_v unto_o such_o undeserving_a and_o illdeserve_a creature_n that_o christ_n
free_v from_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v wed_v unto_o and_o in_o league_n with_o and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v palliate_v and_o excuse_v all_o they_o can_v whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o sensuality_n voluptuousness_n or_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v a_o man_n special_a belove_a sin_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v for_o cloak_v that_o sin_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o herodias_n speak_v against_o he_o study_v evasion_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v that_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v off_o conviction_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n will_v beat_v about_o the_o bush_n i_o remember_v mr._n hooker_n compare_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o to_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o lapwing_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v cry_v and_o flutter_v and_o make_v most_o ado_n when_o further_a from_o her_o nest_n or_o from_o her_o young_a so_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v unsound_a whatever_o sin_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n but_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n sour_a look_n be_v on_o his_o dalilah_n his_o darling-sin_n 3._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o only_o move_v for_o open_a miscarriage_n which_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v also_o stir_v and_o work_v upon_o secret_a sin_n as_o judah_n say_v gen._n 38.23_o let_v she_o take_v it_o to_o she_o lest_o we_o be_v shame_v many_o will_v blush_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n discover_v who_o be_v not_o trouble_v while_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o close_a underboard_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o be_v find_v out_o or_o guilty_a of_o some_o theft_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n than_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v take_v but_o may_v they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n undiscovered_a it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v they_o that_o can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n where_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n god_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cast_v a_o sorrowful_a eye_n even_o on_o our_o secret_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n know_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a impurity_n and_o not_o only_o move_v at_o some_o gross_a immorality_n natural_a conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n for_o gross_a sin_n though_o secret_o and_o close_o commit_v sin_n that_o defile_v the_o hand_n that_o defile_v the_o body_n stare_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o look_v off_o from_o they_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o quite_o overlook_v other_o sin_n seat_v within_o that_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n but_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n spiritual_a pride_n hypocrisy_n with_o the_o inward_a distemper_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n he_o observe_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n first_o motion_n to_o sin_n 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v move_v as_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o prevalence_n and_o stir_v of_o corruption_n so_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o want_v and_o weak_a in_o grace_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v complain_v when_o his_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o rage_a sea_n for_o want_v of_o peace_n while_o he_o complain_v not_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n but_o not_o go_v on_o with_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n a_o holy_a heart_n it_o be_v without_o heart_n â—7_n confess_v lib._n 8._o â—7_n as_o austin_n confess_v he_o do_v when_o a_o young_a man_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la à _fw-la morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o while_o such_o can_v true_o desire_v grace_n nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v weary_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v its_o great_a burden_n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o short_a here_o like_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o he_o will_v prize_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o prize_v christ_n no_o high_a he_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o further_a be_v his_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o he_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a 6._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n when_o other_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o formal_a heartless_a service_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o best_a performance_n be_v trouble_v for_o sinful_a defect_n in_o his_o best_a duty_n as_o the_o church_n confess_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o pray_v neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v when_o they_o do_v duty_n they_o care_v not_o how_o indeed_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o thereby_o make_v god_n their_o debtor_n like_o those_o isa_n 58.3_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o a_o gracious_a soul_n see_v need_n of_o much_o incense_n as_o rev._n 8.3_o to_o perfume_v the_o best_a prayer_n and_o service_n that_o ever_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n freegrace_n that_o these_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o that_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yea_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v so_o weak_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o fervency_n than_o other_o be_v for_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o many_o sad_a and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o hear_v no_o better_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n than_o other_o for_o their_o often_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n 7._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v ordinary_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n other_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o great_a enormity_n but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n indeed_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v little_a positive_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o comparative_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a deserve_v a_o great_a condemnation_n and_o a_o sore_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tender_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o tender_a part_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n offend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o run_v over_o so_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o lesser_a miscarriage_n will_v grate_v sore_o on_o a_o tender_a heart_n it_o be_v oft_o smite_v for_o vain_a thought_n idle_a word_n inordinacy_n in_o follow_v lawful_a employment_n a_o little_a excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o creature-comfort_n or_o outward_a recreation_n such_o thing_n as_o other_o account_v venial_a matter_n yea_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a
such_o condition_n but_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v he_o establish_v mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v that_o word_n from_o without_o 290._o direct_v to_o sound_v convers_n p._n 289_o 290._o as_o his_o instrument_n which_o work_v sapiential_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o may_v take_v concern_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n therein_o ordinary_o some_o such_o evil_a as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o dread_v be_v threaten_v either_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v exceed_v backward_o to_o or_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a and_o strong_o incline_v now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o woe_n and_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o withal_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o find_v welcome_a but_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n resolve_v sincere_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o that_o without_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o believer_n can_v but_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o they_o work_v effectual_o thus_o he_o deliberate_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meet_a help_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o go_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v but_o some_o faint_a and_o weak_a assent_n to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n do_v they_o real_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n they_o must_v go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v prefer_v a_o momentary_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n before_o he_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n account_v but_o dung_n and_o trash_n if_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n behind_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o and_o he_o flee_v not_o as_o for_o his_o life_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o sinner_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o have_v strong_a conviction_n that_o startle_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o have_v art_n and_o device_n to_o put_v they_o off_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n call_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.15_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n wink_v hard_a shut_v the_o window_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v still_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o quiet_a as_o they_o be_v than_o they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o seem_a faith_n a_o seem_a conversion_n a_o seem_a reformation_n which_o they_o take_v up_o with_o as_o sufficient_a as_o poor_a laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o then_o come_v to_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o fancy_n which_o have_v a_o be_v only_o in_o man_n imagination_n but_o unquestionable_a reality_n that_o all_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v case_n and_o pleasure_n compare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o pain_n and_o loss_n compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n thus_o he_o see_v it_o unquestionable_o his_o grand_a concern_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o such_o truth_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o power_n and_o evidence_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n and_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o what_o sorrow_n then_o 204._o see_v dr._n preston_n of_o effectual_a faith_n p._n 204._o to_o think_v of_o one_o former_a natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n and_o what_o fear_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o get_v not_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o where_o be_o i_o how_o miserable_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o die_v and_o what_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o a_o believer_n consent_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n deliberate_o upon_o clear_a conviction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v 3._o a_o true_a believer_n consent_v unfeigned_o and_o hearty_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o desire_n and_o choice_n indeed_o and_o as_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o he_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o free_v from_o they_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a in_o he_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v his_o will_n be_v more_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o service_n than_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o christ_n but_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o better_a manner_n but_o he_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o serve_a sin_n heretofore_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a habitual_a and_o prevail_v bend_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n against_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o he_o be_v so_o
long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o especial_o consider_v the_o proper_a tendency_n thereof_o for_o though_o eventual_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la through_o man_n wickedness_n that_o despise_v and_o abuse_v divine_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a many_o a_o man_n condemnation_n be_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v thereby_o yet_o per_n se_fw-la in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o this_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n and_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o repentance_n god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a preach_v and_o press_v to_o repentance_n proclaim_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o punish_v his_o wait_a to_o be_v gracious_a his_o wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n return_v thus_o i_o say_v god_n common_a goodness_n and_o patience_n exercise_v towards_o sinner_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n promote_v their_o repentance_n see_v ezek._n 16.60_o 61_o 62._o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o better_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o worse_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n when_o we_o blush_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a great_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a when_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v childlike_a and_o ingenuous_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 5._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o zech._n 12.10_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mourn_a be_v promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o john_n 19.37_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n and_o mount_v calvary_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v school_n whither_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o our_o serious_a meditation_n to_o learn_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n now_o be_v our_o heart_n soften_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o bleed_a crucify_a saviour_n set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a for_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n see_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o what_o christ_n suffer_v than_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o himself_o suffer_v or_o can_v suffer_v by_o it_o 6._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o defile_v as_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n image_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v man_n chief_a excellency_n as_o it_o render_v we_o unlike_a to_o a_o holy_a god_n many_o can_v be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o wrath_n bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n can_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o and_o be_v sad_o burden_a with_o his_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n even_o when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o it_o as_o one_o will_v be_v of_o filthy_a noisome_a clothes_n about_o he_o he_o can_v but_o with_o the_o leper_n cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a and_o as_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a 7._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o disable_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o great_o indispose_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v we_o weary_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o his_o shackle_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o his_o disease_n 8._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o carnal_a man_n can_v be_v trouble_v when_o their_o iniquity_n separate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o good_a thing_n here_o but_o such_o as_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v far_o more_o evil_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v oft_o think_v how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n gracious_a soul_n oft_o think_v how_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n but_o that_o their_o iniquity_n like_o cloud_n be_v still_o interpose_v and_o this_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o soul_n be_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o sorrow_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o extensiveness_n and_o adequateness_n unto_o the_o object_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o other_o light_o pass_v over_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o and_o true_o humble_v for_o 1._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o actual_a transgression_n such_o a_o one_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o personal_a sin_n indeed_o his_o actual_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o original_a corruption_n as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o bloodguiltiness_n he_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o fountainhead_n his_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o as_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n such_o see_v their_o birth-sin_n to_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o can_v make_v light_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o impure_a fream_n of_o actual_a transgression_n issue_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o poisonous_a and_o deadly_a fruit._n now_o what_o shall_v such_o think_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o that_o sin_v sin_n be_v never_o sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o bad_a who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a while_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v and_o how_o little_a be_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o natural_a corruption_n who_o when_o sin_n have_v shameful_o break_v out_o when_o they_o have_v be_v unreasonable_o transport_v with_o passion_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v alas_o they_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o be_v nabal_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o be_v of_o such_o a_o churlish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o due_o humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o take_v this_o for_o a_o apology_n or_o excuse_v be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v ravenous_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o toad_n or_o serpent_n be_v poisonous_a so_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o extenuation_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n 2._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v for_o lay_v load_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o its_o special_a sin_n such_o sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o grieve_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n most_o obstruct_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n most_o hinder_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o they_o be_v find_v out_o other_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o seem_v trouble_v for_o common_a fail_n such_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n be_v not_o
of_o a_o sermon_n that_o touch_v they_o but_o their_o trouble_n be_v soon_o over_o 92._o vid._n dyke_n deceitf_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 92._o they_o be_v as_o one_o say_v sometime_o sermon-sick_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n be_v seasick_a who_o be_v well_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o shore_n yea_o this_o present_o heal_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o thus_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o be_v quiet_a again_o sinner_n have_v their_o sad_a mood_n sometime_o but_o like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o soon_o go_v away_o whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n retain_v a_o humble_a break_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o mourn_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o can_v look_v off_o from_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o without_o sorrow_n even_o when_o he_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v still_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o we_o read_v mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v mourning_n as_o the_o participle_n there_o use_v may_v denote_v a_o continue_a act_n yea_o one_o go_v further_a and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o without_o any_o bitter_a ingredient_n mix_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n indeed_o be_v wipe_v from_o those_o bless_a eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o will_v dislike_a and_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o oppression_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o full_a taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o join_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n commit_v here_o against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 239._o with_fw-mi symonds_n case_n and_o cure_n p._n 239._o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o better_a judgement_n 6._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o deep_a intense_a sorrow_n not_o slighty_a and_o superficial_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mourn_a zach._n 12.11_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n our_o great_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v for_o sin_n if_o outward_a trouble_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v abide_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n any_o one_o attain_v to_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v his_o displicence_n against_o sin_n increase_v but_o here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v tear_n necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o be_v such_o as_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n yea_o such_o as_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o ezra_n confess_v weep_v chap._n 10.1_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o what_o flood_n of_o tear_n think_v we_o do_v david_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o as_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o see_v a_o weep_a convert_n luk._n 7.37_o 38._o who_o even_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n so_o peter_n after_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.37_o 2._o man_n be_v oft_o call_v to_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o weep_v see_v isa_n 22.12_o joel_n 2.12_o and_o jam._n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 3._o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o frame_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o with_o tear_n see_v jer._n 31.9_o and_o 50.4_o 4._o yet_o tear_n sometime_o may_v be_v repress_v through_o excess_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n sometime_o when_o it_o have_v no_o vent_n seneca_n seneca_n leves_fw-la dolores_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la 5._o some_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v have_v so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n as_o will_v not_o afford_v tear_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o plenty_n of_o tear_n to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v far_o more_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v shed_v one_o tear_v than_o other_o who_o have_v tear_n at_o will_n 6._o tear_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n though_o it_o can_v command_v one_o tear_v when_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o acceptable_a without_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v hypocritical_a sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o there_o be_v hypocritical_a confession_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v free_o for_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o yet_o never_o weep_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n thou_o that_o have_v tear_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o to_o spend_v about_o thy_o worldly_a trouble_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dryness_n of_o thy_o brain_n or_o from_o unaptness_n in_o thy_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o never_o shed_v tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n quest_n 2._o whether_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v not_o have_v more_o grief_n for_o some_o great_a outward_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o however_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la every_o one_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o for_o affliction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v but_o in_o sin_n his_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o disobey_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n yea_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o a_o regular_a self-love_n require_v it_o that_o we_o grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o soul_n interest_n and_o happiness_n as_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o grief_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a power_n understanding_n and_o will._n so_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a for_o some_o sad_o press_v pinch_a and_o smart_a trial_n and_o affliction_n than_o for_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o have_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n as_o grief_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n creature_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o hart_n when_o take_v by_o the_o hound_n shed_v tear_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v feel_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o outward_a affliction_n that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o rational_a part_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o disquiet_v for_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n account_v sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o affliction_n a_o worse_a kind_n of_o evil._n a_o affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a but_o sin_n be_v odious_a and_o be_v account_v
the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o what_o follow_v there_o psal_n 32.3_o 5._o do_v very_o much_o countenance_n such_o a_o interpretation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n then_o it_o follow_v when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i._n e._n resolve_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o justify_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o will_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v all_o they_o can_v how_o much_o ado_n have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n with_o saul_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a serious_a and_o hearty_a confession_n he_o confess_v but_o not_o without_o a_o excuse_n 1_o sam._n 15.24_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o for_o confess_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o be_v usual_o such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o bosom-sin_n 6._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o thus_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n heart_n like_o the_o adulteress_n be_v divide_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o false_a adulterous_a heart_n that_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o lover_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la &_o diligant_fw-la reliqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la synop._n muis_fw-la in_o pol._n synop._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o above_o all_o seek_v he_o indeed_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o lord_n promise_v jer._n 24.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o where_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o feign_a conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v he_o deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o thus_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n object_n but_o then_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o love_n or_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o do_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n answ_n speak_v strict_o none_o do_v thus_o turn_v to_o god_n love_n seek_v or_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n here_o so_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o divide_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n james_n 1.8_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o incline_v he_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n another_o incline_a more_o strong_o towards_o the_o world_n towards_o worldly_a riches_n pleasure_n vainglory_n or_o applause_n he_o be_v double-souled_a and_o therefore_o unstable_a not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v when_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o lust_n conscience_n be_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n his_o lust_n draw_v he_o back_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o set_v on_o god_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o world_n from_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o be_v more_o for_o object_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n answ_n true_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n interest_n be_v predominant_a the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n his_o heart_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bivio_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o new_a cou._n p._n 225._o in_o a_o double_a way_n as_o dr._n preston_n have_v the_o comparison_n he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o both_o and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v so_o the_o double-minded_n man_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o one_o while_o he_o be_v for_o god_n another_o while_n for_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n whereas_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v resolve_v what_o way_n to_o take_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v turn_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o resolution_n thorough_o set_v for_o god_n though_o honest_a heart_n do_v find_v unsteadiness_n as_o to_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsettled_a as_o to_o the_o object_n the_o prevail_a habitual_a bend_v of_o such_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o towards_o he_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o like_o vigorous_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n 7._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o hypocrite_n unsound_a professor_n do_v but_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o upright_a only_a love_n he_o indeed_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n here_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a and_o be_v cut_v out_o while_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o outward_a action_n may_z may_v seem_v to_o outdo_v many_o a_o sincere_a christian_a yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v utter_o want_v he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v whole_o act_v from_o self-love_n and_o by_o self-respect_n not_o from_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a unevenness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o steady_a but_o off_o and_o on_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o self-interest_n and_o self-respect_n move_v and_o incline_v they_o while_o it_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n than_o they_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o another_o quarter_n ordinary_o they_o will_v then_o face_v about_o and_o shameful_o retreat_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o from_o some_o self-respect_n not_o from_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o upright_a hearty_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o full_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_a and_o oppose_v like_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v mat._n 28.5_o fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n indeed_o will_v continue_v seek_v he_o when_o most_o despise_v when_o persecute_v when_o crucify_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o upright_o 8._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n gen._n
the_o jew_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o know_v most_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o but_o a_o common_a notional_a knowledge_n like_o a_o dead_a faith_n may_v deceive_v will_v never_o save_v men._n now_o to_o show_v wherein_o sound_a spiritual-knowledg_n differ_v from_o other_o common_a knowledge_n 1._o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o a_o christian_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.169_o but_o here_o you_o may_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n different_a from_o save_v spiritual_a knowledge_n answ_n 2._o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n as_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n do_v not_o always_o infer_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n though_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v not_o include_v the_o literal_a a_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v from_o a_o common_a illumination_n spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o a_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o b._n 1.17_o docet_fw-la modum_fw-la nempe_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n quae_fw-la fit_a tollendo_fw-la velum_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o illustrando_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la quò_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la hîc_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la siebat_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la m._n pol._n è_fw-fr zanch._n in_o eph._n p._n 31._o c._n b._n not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gopel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o aspostle_n nor_o do_v divine_n intend_v such_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n when_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a as_o betwixt_o a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o a_o habit_n infuse_v but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o special_a powerful_a irradiation_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n lightning_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o slighty_a overly_o knowledge_n of_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v though_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v study_n conference_n he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o notional_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o same_o take_v a_o natural_a man_n that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discourse_v well_o of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n yet_o they_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o see_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n afar_v off_o yea_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o prevail_a degree_n still_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v a_o right_n practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o surpass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v can_v say_v as_o he_o joh._n 9.25_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v he_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 3._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o ordinary_o attain_v without_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v it_o teach_v still_o to_o attend_v humble_o and_o diligent_o on_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o more_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o common_a literal_a knowledge_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o dart_v in_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o into_o soul_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o but_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a and_o slighty_a apprehension_n of_o he_o show_v with_o full_a and_o plain_a evidence_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v heb._n 3.7_o rev._n 2.7_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o give_v we_o new_a scripture_n but_o to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o be_v to_o read_v hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o whole_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n but_o despise_v prophesy_v conceit_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o know_v beside_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o set_v up_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o as_o they_o speak_v above_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n shall_v know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sound_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o wisdom_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n contemn_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v presumptuous_a indeed_o and_o proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v such_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n never_o so_o high_a to_o receive_v wisdom_n word_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o apply_v our_o heart_n thereto_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o dig_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfy_v true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la some_o christian_n be_v but_o babe_n not_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o compare_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o where_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n as_o peter_n say_v joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 17.8_o they_o have_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v as_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2.2_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o agnitionem_fw-la betwixt_o bare_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o head_n only_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o overly_o and_o superficial_a this_o deep_a and_o thorough_a as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n
or_o to_o condemn_v knowledge_n but_o indeed_o to_o condemn_v pride_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n isa_n 5.21_o true_a wisdom_n and_o lowliness_n go_v together_o prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n go_v together_o indeed_o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v take_v down_o the_o swell_n of_o pride_n pride_n can_v reign_v where_o sound_a knowledge_n dwell_v spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n poenitentia_fw-la god_n igitur_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la quique_fw-la deum_fw-la rem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o as_o holy_a job_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v humble_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sinner_n one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o now_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o aright_o can_v but_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n anima_fw-la christ_n cui_fw-la enem_n veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o again_o let_v i_o add_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a herein_o christ_n scholar_n the_o further_o they_o learn_v the_o more_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n o_o the_o depth_n in_o divinity_n how_o short_a be_v our_o conception_n how_o many_o mystery_n here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o fathom_n nescimus_fw-la fathom_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la nescimus_fw-la all_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o novice_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o while_o such_o as_o know_v little_a be_v too_o often_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n can_v but_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n see_v psal_n 73.16_o 22._o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o 8._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v nourish_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o as_o some_o have_v note_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n modum_fw-la pascendi_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o their_o teacher_n shall_v feed_v they_o scil_n understand_o and_o prudent_o but_o also_o materiam_fw-la pastûs_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o food_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v nourish_v there_o be_v heart_n in_o it_o as_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v soul_n good_a indeed_o it_o be_v as_o food_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fuel_n to_o holy_a affection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pray_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o conclude_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3.18_o he_o add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mean_n special_o conduce_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n i_o have_v show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o humility_n so_o do_v it_o further_o on_o repentance_n as_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o may_v show_v there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o one_o own_o heart_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v both_o a_o inlet_a and_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v to_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o so_o it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o isa_n 11.2_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n aright_o sure_o thou_o will_v reverence_v he_o thou_o will_v fear_v before_o he_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n if_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o understanding_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o so_o as_o to_o love_v own_o and_o cleave_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o warm_v it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o it_o promote_v sincerity_n phil._n 1.9_o 10._o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n here_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o will_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o mock_v god_n in_o religion_n will_v fear_v to_o play_v the_o deceiver_n will_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v sound_a indeed_o notional-knowledg_n be_v windy_a and_o airy_a man_n may_v have_v their_o head_n swell_v with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o as_o meat_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o stomach_n undigested_a be_v more_o noxious_a than_o nourish_v it_o breed_v ill_a humour_n a_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v like_a food_n that_o digest_v not_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v bernard_n comparison_n 9_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a good_a knowledge_n be_v like_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o word_n here_o col._n 1.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o
only_a form_n self-love_n but_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n now_o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n do_v we_o indeed_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o have_v set_v we_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v it_o our_o earnest_a desire_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o our_o great_a grief_n to_o find_v the_o contrary_a many_o that_o sometime_o have_v storm_n raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o instead_o of_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o condemn_v their_o sin_n and_o as_o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n they_o can_v endure_v faithful_a minister_n that_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n rise_v against_o and_o repine_v at_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o as_o cross_v thy_o belove_a lust_n grievous_a as_o the_o light_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o chain_n be_v to_o a_o malefactor_n though_o thou_o may_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v quite_v different_a from_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n contempt_n affront_v or_o abuse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o creature_n a_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n service_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n sin_n be_v and_o this_o a_o gracious_a soul_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o too_o have_v sin_v against_o bathsheba_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o chastity_n have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o world_n set_v it_o so_o ill_a a_o example_n and_o give_v enemy_n such_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v these_o wrong_n do_v all_o terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o creature_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_v therein_o do_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n go_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o against_o i_o against_o i_o jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n 3._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o displease_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v ezek._n 6.9_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n break_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o vex_v at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v fret_v he_o as_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n ezek._n 16.43_o that_o we_o have_v provoke_v and_o disquiet_v he_o do_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n be_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o he_o be_v press_v under_o our_o sin_n how_o we_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v when_o god_n afflict_v and_o put_v we_o to_o grief_n a_o slave_n will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o lash_n but_o a_o ingenuous_a child_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o scourge_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a by_o god_n yet_o do_v we_o afflict_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v affliction_n on_o our_o loin_n yet_o be_v we_o more_o trouble_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o for_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o suffering_n 4._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o against_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o ill_a requital_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o exciting_a to_o repentance_n and_o of_o promote_a it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n at_o first_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n display_v god_n holiness_n and_o punitive_a justice_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n free_a and_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o turn_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o melt_a the_o heart_n into_o kindly_a sorrow_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o sound_a repentance_n be_v god_n mercy_n as_o you_o find_v it_o lay_v down_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o many_o and_o great_a provocation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o thou_o haste_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v when_o thus_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v kind_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n and_o his_o gracious_a offer_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v under_o common_a mercy_n a_o stone-wall_n will_v seem_v to_o weep_v in_o moist_a weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o stone_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v again_o under_o judgement_n but_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o nathan_n recount_v god_n favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o his_o denounce_v judgement_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o with_o v._o 13._o and_o so_o some_o paraphrase_n upon_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v against_o thou_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o against_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o raise_v i_o so_o oft_o deliver_v i_o o_o i_o have_v ill_o requite_v thou_o the_o common_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o patience_n and_o
nice_a scrupulosity_n for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o john_n husse_v the_o martyr_n bewail_v his_o play_v at_o chess_n not_o that_o he_o account_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o passion_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n 8._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v humble_v even_o for_o unknown_a sin_n as_o latimer_n say_v every_o man_n have_v two_o heap_n of_o sin_n 68_o serm._n 5_o before_o k._n edward_n 6._o fol._n 68_o one_o of_o know_a sin_n another_z of_o unknown_a 78._o of_o humiliation_n pag._n 78._o and_o dr._n preston_n say_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v this_o take_v that_o man_n that_o think_v worst_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_a who_o fancy_n themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o we_o find_v such_o very_o ready_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o fancy_v they_o have_v make_v a_o contract_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sometime_o conclude_v they_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o groundless_o thus_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v think_v worse_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v he_o may_v conclude_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o or_o he_o may_v imagine_v he_o have_v commit_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o his_o imagination_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o what_o dr._n preston_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v we_o can_v full_o conceive_v what_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v that_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o deceit_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 17.9_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a just_o to_o fathom_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o deviation_n in_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o sum_v up_o psal_n 19.12_o thus_o they_o that_o know_v most_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v at_o most_o pain_n in_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n must_v conclude_v after_o their_o most_o diligent_a search_n that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o shall_v one_o be_v trouble_v for_o unknown_a sin_n what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v grieve_v for_o they_o particular_o unless_o they_o be_v particular_o know_v but_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n there_o be_v ofttimes_o also_o a_o actual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o in_o general_n the_o gracious_a soul_n question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v more_o sin_n than_o he_o know_v of_o and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conceal_v from_o other_o but_o lie_v hide_v also_o from_o himself_o so_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v oft_o to_o think_v that_o beside_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o he_o see_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n conclude_v he_o have_v some_o great_a distemper_n hang_v on_o he_o he_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o he_o know_v not_o his_o disease_n in_o particular_a thus_o when_o other_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o any_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v to_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a off_o he_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n even_o for_o his_o unknown_a sin_n 9_o i_o may_v add_v a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v incline_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o pia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la alienis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la contristari_fw-la non_fw-la implicari_fw-la dolore_fw-la contrahi_fw-la non_fw-la attrahi_fw-la aug._n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o be_v against_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o and_o most_o sad_a to_o see_v it_o in_o those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o in_o near_a relation_n or_o to_o see_v sin_n grow_v common_a and_o national_a as_o thus_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v but_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o worse_o than_o themselves_o be_v not_o true_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o extensiveness_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 3._o right_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a here_o many_o be_v mere_o passive_a their_o sorrow_n be_v force_v press_v from_o they_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o lash_n on_o their_o back_n or_o from_o the_o lightning_n of_o god_n dreadful_a commination_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n or_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v wound_v conscience_n not_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v a_o grievous_a burden_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o when_o do_v you_o know_v one_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o when_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n one_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n will_v see_v they_o be_v oft_o search_v to_o find_v they_o out_o oft_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v ask_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o and_o be_v for_o a_o soul-searching_a ministry_n and_o for_o close_o apply_v of_o those_o truth_n that_o may_v help_v further_o to_o humble_a and_o break_v his_o heart_n he_o can_v hearty_o bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o can_v find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o tender_a melt_a frame_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a blessing_n and_o be_v never_o more_o at_o ease_n than_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o melt_a that_o he_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v in_o his_o former_a impenitent_a state_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v most_o inward_a most_o in_o secret_a not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o appearance_n before_o other_o a_o true_a mourner_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o close_a mourner_n he_o be_v not_o for_o put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o he_o have_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 6.16_o as_o forbid_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n when_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o private_a fast_n which_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o privacy_n and_o forbid_v a_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a affectation_n and_o ostentation_n the_o pharisee_n will_v appear_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o will_v put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o mortify_a spirit_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n chief_o affect_v secrecy_n the_o dovelike_a spirit_n be_v for_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v continue_v abide_v sinner_n have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v sometime_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n stir_v for_o a_o fit_a it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v weep_v at_o the_o hear_n
odious_a one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a by_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o and_o displicence_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v with_o less_o pain_n than_o he_o must_v endure_v in_o some_o case_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o submit_v to_o great_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o most_o easy_a death_n a_o woman_n travel_a pang_n may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sense_n than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n will_v be_v yet_o ordinary_o woman_n will_v choose_v to_o endure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v rather_o any_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v he_o here_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n take_v up_o with_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o affliction_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v he_o may_v he_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o will_v kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o whip_v folly_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v often_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o his_o grief_n for_o and_o under_o his_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v grieve_v no_o more_o for_o sin_n that_o here_o he_o fall_v short_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o of_o his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n shall_v run_v waste_n or_o have_v be_v misspend_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v too_o few_o on_o his_o sin_n thus_o by_o a_o after-act_n he_o will_v subtract_v and_o deduct_v from_o his_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o make_v what_o addition_n he_o can_v to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o real_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o which_o one_o call_v a_o reflexive_a grief_n beside_o a_o direct_a grief_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o reflexive_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o sad_a to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a it_o fall_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o thus_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n be_v oft_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sinful_a dejection_n under_o some_o outward_a cross_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n and_o review_v of_o itself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o under_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v under_o all_o his_o sin_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v be_v more_o move_v at_o some_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v deep_a root_v and_o of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o common_o as_o mr._n greenham_n say_v when_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a sin_n lie_v light_a but_o the_o great_a worldly_a trouble_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v gracious_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o his_o sin_n will_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o get_v over_o that_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n raise_v by_o a_o affliction_n while_o his_o trouble_n for_o sin_n still_o remain_v he_o can_v think_v of_o many_o a_o affliction_n past_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o as_o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v without_o they_o but_o he_o be_v oft_o renew_v his_o sorrow_n for_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v old_a yet_o he_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n with_o shame_n and_o grief_n quest_n 3._o whether_o can_v one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o as_o grief_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a faculty_n so_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o one_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o impli_v a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vileness_n of_o sin_n one_o can_v hardly_o think_v worse_o of_o sin_n than_o it_o deserve_v unless_o he_o conceit_n erroneous_o that_o god_n suffer_v damage_n in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o essential_a glory_n and_o perfection_n by_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o job_n 35.6_o 8._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o or_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v his_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o expiate_v they_o or_o that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o pardon_v they_o 7._o they_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la relaxare_fw-la conuerso_fw-la fulgent_n epist_n 7._o but_o otherwise_o not_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v too_o bad_a thought_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o declarative_a glory_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o by_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o vileness_n in_o sin_n than_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n can_v full_o conceive_v and_o as_o grief_n for_o sin_n import_v the_o will_v his_o dislike_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o averse_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o err_v on_o this_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o shall_v comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n be_v observable_a here_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o even_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v overmuch_o 3._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n be_v require_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o sin_n not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o to_o endear_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o sorrow_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o end_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o enough_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o and_o high_a duty_n that_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o and_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o one_o may_v not_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o and_o exclude_v and_o justle_v out_o another_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o one_o may_v not_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v but_o further_a on_o and_o promote_v another_o now_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o preparative_a to_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o close_v and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o pore_v on_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a practical_a error_n which_o must_v needs_o keep_v his_o soul_n low_a in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o comfort_n 5._o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v without_o hope_n which_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o 7._o into_o qualecunque_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la remitti_fw-la conuerso_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la qui_fw-la des_fw-fr
a_o fit_a object_n to_o work_v on_o our_o fear_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o common_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n in_o place_n though_o the_o last_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n as_o mr._n a._n burgess_n say_v but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n at_o present_a note_n if_o we_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o show_v only_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n to_o follow_v virtue_n only_o or_o chief_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v mercenary_a to_o flee_v vice_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v servile_a but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o suffer_v 2._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n so_o this_o be_v right_n when_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o jer._n 44.4_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v when_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v he_o will_v not_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o dishonour_v god_n as_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n make_v we_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n will_v show_v a_o love_a childlike_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n 3._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o leave_v but_o loathe_v when_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o have_v our_o heart_n turn_v against_o it_o psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o than_o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o sin_n where_o true_a grace_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o decline_a of_o evil_n from_o the_o force_n of_o education_n or_o example_n or_o as_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n promise_v or_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o sin_n itself_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.4_o that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a and_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o ward_n act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o while_o a_o man_n retain_v a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n he_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o refrain_v from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act._n paenit_fw-la act._n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la volumas_fw-la facti_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la nec_fw-la ramen_fw-la feci_fw-la sicut_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la persicis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la debueras_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la though_o one_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n though_o one_o do_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n nor_o mock_v and_o taunt_v with_o the_o scoffer_n yet_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v such_o rom._n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o right_o forsake_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v force_v to_o part_n with_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o phaltiel_n part_v with_o michal_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v she_o no_o long_o but_o be_v sad_a at_o part_v 2_o sam._n 3.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o his_o cast_v away_o what_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o this_o show_v a_o man_n love_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o his_o vain_a companion_n sinful_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v when_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o he_o that_o parent_n or_o governor_n keep_v he_o in_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v his_o swing_n or_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o man_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flee_v from_o or_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v sin_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n remove_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v only_o with_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o presence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n great_o afflict_v he_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a annoyance_n and_o disturbance_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o he_o hate_v so_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n we_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a turn_n from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n so_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v from_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o many_o have_v a_o wish_a will_v as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n 2._o vid._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 4._o p._n 16._o in_o vol._n 2._o but_o now_o where_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o root_v settle_a resolution_n against_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a some_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n while_o they_o have_v no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n in_o secret_a which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v close_n chapman_n cunning_a gamester_n that_o love_n to_o play_v underboard_n some_o be_v for_o their_o private_a walk_n and_o so_o sly_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o trace_v they_o their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n on_o the_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o let_v such_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 32.19_o prov._n 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o blind-folding_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o as_o he_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a sin_n so_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a upside_o down_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v your_o secret_a sin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v come_v out_o at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n dare_v not_o allow_v of_o sin_n in_o secret_a yea_o he_o be_v for_o mortify_v his_o most_o inward_a corruption_n he_o
man_n case_n be_v many_o time_n most_o sad_a when_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o sickness_n 2._o you_o may_v not_o be_v under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n may_v be_v lull_v asleep_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o you_o may_v be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v shake_v and_o terrify_v you_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sinner_n will_v thou_o fain_o put_v off_o conscience_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o stop_v its_o mouth_n to_o still_o its_o clamour_n be_v thou_o far_o from_o join_v and_o take_v part_n with_o conscience_n against_o thy_o lust_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v join_v to_o thy_o lust_n and_o whatever_o trouble_n thou_o have_v for_o sin_n commit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o when_o a_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v thy_o repentance_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mock-repentance_n 4._o thou_o may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n within_o thyself_o against_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o 1._o sometime_o one_o lust_n make_v head_n against_o another_o though_o all_o sin_n agree_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a object_n and_o interest_n so_o pride_n may_v set_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n so_o a_o sinner_n covetousness_n may_v cross_v a_o costly_a expensive_a lust_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n on_o 2._o or_o the_o conflict_n in_o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o lust_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o thus_o a_o sinner_n have_v many_o sad_a check_n of_o conscience_n sore_o against_o his_o will._n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o only_o oft_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o also_o sometime_o do_v check_v menace_v and_o terrify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n while_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v predominant_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o there_o may_v be_v insurrection_n great_a stir_v and_o busle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o its_o government_n and_o yet_o the_o government_n not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o may_v prevail_v and_o suppress_v those_o insurrection_n so_o conscience_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sinner_n sometime_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o lust_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a party_n within_o a_o corrupt_a will_n a_o deprave_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o still_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o throne_n 5._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o may_v sometime_o see_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o thyself_o overtake_v with_o passion_n or_o see_v they_o sometime_o immoderate_a spend_v too_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sinner_n know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o fall_n into_o a_o sin_n and_o thy_o live_n and_o lie_v still_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o be_v sometime_o foil_v by_o it_o and_o thy_o yield_n up_o thyself_o full_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o serious_a repent_v of_o it_o and_o break_v off_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o allow_v and_o full_a like_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v on_o thy_o course_n 6._o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n though_o divine_v sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v further_o that_o a_o partial_a dominion_n of_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o total_a yet_o here_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o by_o partial_a dominion_n they_o mean_v the_o dominion_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o and_o by_o total_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n but_o that_o be_v the_o full_a and_o total_a complete_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n free_o peaceable_o full_o ex_fw-la study_v &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la give_v up_o himself_o to_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a and_o the_o partial_a dominion_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o be_v when_o sin_n get_v mastery_n for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o a_o prevalent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o yet_o sin_n get_v not_o full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lust_a and_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o reluctance_n to_o that_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v that_o though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v worsted_n by_o it_o yet_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o it_o but_o as_o one_o have_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v several_a form_n of_o government_n or_o dominion_n as_o democracy_n aristocracy_n and_o monarchy_n sometime_o the_o dominion_n be_v exercise_v by_o many_o sometime_o by_o one_o alone_a yet_o subjection_n to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a subjection_n and_o set_v up_o dominion_n so_o though_o in_o some_o more_o sin_n bear_v rule_v together_o in_o other_o some_o one_o sin_n bear_v chief_a rule_n yet_o a_o full_a willing_a subjection_n to_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o prove_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n thus_o though_o thou_o keep_v free_a from_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n yet_o if_o thou_o free_o allow_v thyself_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o sin_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o yea_o note_v further_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o outward_a act._n while_o sin_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v dominion_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n who_o allow_v thyself_o and_o delight_v in_o speculative_a wickedness_n though_o thou_o never_o do_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a sensualist_n a_o swine_n a_o brute_n though_o thou_o never_o drink_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o never_o eat_v to_o gluttonous_a excess_n if_o thou_o only_a design_a the_o please_a of_o thy_o appetite_n and_o palate_n if_o thou_o look_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o covetousness_n may_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o hord_v up_o riches_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o possession_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o idolater_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a riches_n 7._o you_o may_v be_v moral_o honest_a just_a in_o your_o deal_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a your_o life_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o a_o show_n of_o many_o fair_a moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o ungodly_a state_n as_o you_o may_v still_o be_v without_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o may_v have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o sin_n show_v and_o exercise_n its_o roll_a power_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o in_o command_v but_o in_o forbid_v not_o only_o in_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n as_o one_o if_o sin_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o your_o religion_n whether_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v or_o not_o it_o be_v your_o king_n not_o seek_v not_o serve_v god_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o ungodly_a live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o
of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o that_o habitual_o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o prefer_v ourselves_o and_o honour_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o love_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o idol_n jer._n 2.25_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v have_v they_o love_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v be_v for_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o stranger_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n be_v much_o regard_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v his_o counsel_n psal_n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a he_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o of_o god_n law_n null_v and_o abrogate_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o be_v conjoin_v deut._n 11.22_o and_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v ever_o in_o his_o way_n deut._n 19.9_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v soul_n to_o sincere_a impartial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 14._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n though_o we_o can_v be_v like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o attribute_n style_v incommunicable_a our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o go_n and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n too_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o he_o we_o may_v not_o act_v for_o our_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n do_v this_o will_v entrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o being_n yet_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v there_o be_v a_o assimulate_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o love_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o imitate_v those_o we_o love_v their_o example_n be_v very_o move_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v much_o with_o we_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n after_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v amicorum_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v though_o a_o equality_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o yet_o a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o our_o measure_n such_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o we_o must_v study_v and_o endeavour_v and_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o but_o if_o we_o rather_o wish_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o comply_v with_o allow_v of_o our_o crooked_a temper_n and_o manner_n than_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n raise_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n and_o a_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v little_o take_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o how_o little_a cause_n soever_o there_o be_v for_o it_o we_o be_v still_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sinful_a self_n 15._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v high_o account_v of_o his_o favour_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v common_a benefit_n as_o come_v from_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v most_o prize_v any_o special_a love-token_n he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o mercy_n according_a as_o god_n love_n appear_v in_o they_o when_o tamar_n have_v get_v judah_n signet_n and_o bracelet_n she_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o kid._n one_o will_v have_v prize_v a_o kiss_n of_o cyrus_n above_o the_o golden_a cup_n he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n will_v value_v spiritual_a mercy_n above_o temporal_a enjoyment_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v small_a in_o such_o a_o one_o account_n his_o comfort_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v long_v for_o or_o if_o enjoy_v will_v more_o delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o any_o intimation_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o tell_v other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v in_o part_n show_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n if_o indeed_o we_o set_v the_o high_a value_n and_o account_v on_o those_o benefit_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v his_o special_a love_n but_o they_o that_o will_v account_v more_o of_o the_o birthright_n than_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o corn_n and_o wine_n than_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n show_v little_a love_n to_o god_n 16._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v for_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n unkind_o from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o for_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n 83._o si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la irascatur_fw-la deus_fw-la num_fw-la illi_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la reirasear_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la pavebo_fw-la sed_fw-la contremiseam_fw-la sed_fw-la veniam_fw-la deprecabor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la i_o arguat_fw-la not_o redarguetur_fw-la à _fw-fr me_fw-it sed_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o potius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la i_o judicabit_fw-la judicabo_fw-la ego_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la adorabo_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n scr._n 83._o though_o he_o show_v we_o hard_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o keep_v up_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n still_o but_o have_v worse_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o we_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o ourselves_o fall_v out_o more_o with_o sin_n not_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v he_o even_o though_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o we_o as_o isa_n 26.8_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v his_o deal_n but_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v if_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o take_v pett_a but_o conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 22.2_o 3._o yet_o thou_o be_v holy_a indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o our_o trouble_n to_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o we_o use_v in_o trouble_n to_o complain_v to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o if_o we_o love_v god_n affliction_n will_v not_o ordinary_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o he_o if_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n it_o will_v grieve_v we_o most_o that_o we_o have_v displease_v he_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n that_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n a_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o if_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v instead_o of_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n our_o heart_n do_v nothing_o but_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strange_a child_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o show_v not_o a_o childlike_a disposition_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o if_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o cross_n that_o shall_v crucify_v and_o deaden_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o world_n have_v this_o contrary_a effect_n deadn_v they_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o have_v less_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n have_v less_o
david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o a_o respect_n of_o goodness_n to_o love_v they_o best_o who_o be_v best_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n only_o bear_v with_o holiness_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v godly_a in_o the_o main_a but_o very_o remiss_a too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perhaps_o can_v afford_v such_o a_o good_a word_n sometime_o say_v such_o be_v honest_a sober_a moderate_a man_n when_o he_o will_v thereby_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o when_o he_o utter_o dislike_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v rise_v against_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v such_o as_o be_v more_o exact_o conscientious_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bark_v at_o they_o as_o hot-spur_n fanatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o he_o lash_v they_o not_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n against_o they_o what_o can_v this_o show_v but_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n and_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o affect_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o love_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n offend_v thou_o which_o yet_o shine_v not_o without_o its_o spot_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v thou_o for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a who_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o thou_o think_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v 1._o thou_o can_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n answ_n and_o do_v thou_o indeed_o hate_v hypocrisy_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o very_a plea_n pretend_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v when_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o can_v like_v well_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v again_o though_o it_o be_v true_a hypocrite_n there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n here_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o as_o sincere_a and_o upright_a thy_o hard_a censure_n can_v hurt_v and_o prejudice_v they_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o the_o devil_n accuse_v job_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o that_o this_o be_v a_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o angry_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o job_n three_o friend_n for_o their_o rash_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o harsh_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o upright_o though_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v god_n delight_n and_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o many_o that_o censure_n and_o accuse_v they_o here_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o their_o holy_a life_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o that_o abhor_v their_o strict_a life_n think_v of_o it_o whether_o with_o balaam_n thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v their_o death_n or_o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o answ_n and_o wherein_o indeed_o it_o become_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o mind_n and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o care_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o other_o may_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n but_o certain_o the_o command_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o great_a zeal_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n so_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 2.18_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a will_n warrant_v their_o most_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o ephes_n 5.15_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n will_v justify_v their_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n and_o col._n 1.10_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.10_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o so_o why_o do_v any_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v such_o as_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v any_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o alas_o they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o wise_a eccles_n 7.16_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a above_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v but_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o work_v of_o supererrogation_n be_v work_n of_o superarrogancy_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n none_o can_v be_v over-righteous_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o v._o 17._o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o a_o little_a here_o they_o that_o will_v shun_v all_o impiety_n more_o and_o less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o over-precise_a or_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o or_o 3._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o but_o be_v still_o reprove_v thou_o answ_n and_o do_v that_o offend_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n thou_o do_v ill_o requite_v thy_o best_a thy_o most_o faithful_a friend_n then_o it_o seem_v thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n but_o hate_v thy_o friend_n and_o be_v this_o well_o do_v of_o thou_o if_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o offend_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o godly_a nor_o thyself_o aright_o you_o may_v think_v i_o very_o long_o on_o this_o three_o particular_a note_n that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n and_o godliness-sake_n than_o we_o love_v they_o most_o who_o be_v most_o like_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o fall_v in_o here_o to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o near_a relation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a and_o to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n above_o godly_a relation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_a answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a love_n due_a unto_o relation_n as_o such_o which_o be_v in_o part_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a as_o irrational_a creature_n also_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o mate_n and_o
from_o they_o without_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v themselves_o at_o present_a in_o a_o miserable_a state_n subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o final_a condemnation_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o conclude_v thus_o of_o themselves_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a fool-hardiness_n than_o this_o for_o any_o to_o see_v hell_n before_o they_o to_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v only_o indeed_o such_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n yet_o upon_o condition_n and_o supposition_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o penal_a fear_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o fear_n inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n leu._n 26.16_o i_o also_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v even_o appoint_v over_o you_o terror_n and_o v._o 36._o and_o if_o man_n sin_n sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o this_o penal_a fear_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o perfection_n be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedient_a one_o in_o prison_n with_o they_o they_o can_v but_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o horror_n have_v take_v full_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o any_o way_n shake_v off_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n without_o horror_n and_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n while_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o put_v off_o such_o thought_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a holy_a filial_a fear_n a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o fear_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o offence_n a_o fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o presence_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n a_o careful_a shun_v of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o greatness_n power_n holiness_n justice_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psal_n 136.4_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fear_n a_o grace_n a_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n isa_n 11.2_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n command_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n exod._n 20.20_o there_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o son_n not_o of_o slave_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o penal_a fear_n but_o this_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o text_n object_v in_o these_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n find_v in_o any_o saint_n upon_o earth_n shall_v quite_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o natural_a fear_n christ_n love_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o without_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o that_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v the_o high_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o these_o in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n note_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n here_o not_o to_o extirpate_v natural_a passion_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o the_o self-denial_n faith_n love_n patience_n constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o their_o suffering_n if_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o no_o natural_a reluctancy_n unto_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v so_o far_o carnal_a fear_n be_v expel_v and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n think_v gnostic_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negation_n be_v auctorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la adfirmat_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la gnostic_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n as_o the_o fearful_a that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o vnbelieve_n rev._n 21.8_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v overpowrâ—d_v with_o carnal_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o of_o such_o a_o base_a cowardly_a timorous_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n when_o any_o danger_n may_v attend_v it_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o carnal_a fear_n be_v a_o torment_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a love_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n ordinary_o above_o such_o fear_n it_o will_v endue_v a_o christian_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a torment_n man_n can_v inflict_v as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n but_o as_o love_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a here_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o whole_o free_v here_o from_o carnal_a fear_n nor_o be_v they_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o rise_v sometime_o and_o put_v they_o into_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o suppress_v again_o 3._o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n get_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n servile_a fear_n be_v give_v place_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o ordinary_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o free_v from_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o while_o we_o act_v from_o love_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o irrepel_v by_o fear_n if_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v the_o chief_a move_a principle_n then_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o further_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o unwilling_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o entertain_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o lovely_a he_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o that_o fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o most_o solicitous_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o favour_n res_fw-la est_fw-la solliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la thus_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o punishment_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o ourselves_o that_o his_o honour_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n yet_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v
other_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o other_o as_o abraham_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o his_o fear_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o they_o think_v on_o god_n name_n still_o and_o will_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n even_o then_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v most_o open_a against_o he_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n how_o much_o soever_o wicked_a atheist_n dispute_v and_o deny_v they_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o it_o will_v promote_v it_o in_o other_o what_o they_o can_v 10._o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o oppose_v all_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v quicken_a unto_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o will_v befriend_v every_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v right_a indeed_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n fear_n 5._o true_a fear_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o by_o its_o companion_n though_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o of_o these_o very_o brief_o 1._o when_o fear_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a as_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n faith_n and_o fear_v heb._n 11.7_o psal_n 15.11_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o psal_n 147.11_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o vanguard_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n be_v no_o bless_a thing_n though_o its_o true_a some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v thus_o if_o thou_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o do_v judgement_n with_o i_o for_o all_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n nor_o so_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o i_o offer_v but_o as_o a_o allusion_n not_o as_o the_o sense_n 2._o when_o fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.2_o godly_a fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v undivided_a companion_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o fear_n which_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v fear_v the_o daughter_n of_o repentance_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o like_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n they_o never_o part_v there_o be_v a_o phrase_n isa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n which_o impli_v so_o much_o that_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v harden_v be_v no-way_n dispose_v to_o his_o fear_n so_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o we_o see_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v with_o a_o bless_a fear_n 3._o when_o fear_n and_o love_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a when_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o filial_a fear_n but_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o dread_v such_o fear_n 4._o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o when_o fear_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n can_v find_v this_o joy_n there_o be_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o highness_n too_o as_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v jesus_n depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n mat._n 28.8_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n indeed_o when_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o act._n 9.31_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humility_n be_v a_o christian_n livery_n this_o clothe_v every_o christian_a must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v must_v never_o put_v off_o without_o this_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v not_o know_v we_o will_v not_o own_v we_o for_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a a_o far_o off_o humility_n be_v as_o the_o groundwork_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beatitude_n lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o poverty_n and_o humility_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o spiritual_a mourning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_a it_o be_v this_o that_o meeken_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n towards_o other_o that_o make_v peaceable_a and_o make_v patient_a under_o suffering_n this_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n pride_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o seem_v to_o hint_n so_o much_o that_o 1_o that_o fugite_fw-la superbiam_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mul_fw-la tum_fw-la fugite_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la velociter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la syderibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la clarius_fw-la micantem_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la obtnebravit_fw-la luciferum_fw-la i_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la angelum_fw-la sed_fw-la angelcrum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o diabolum_fw-la commutavit_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adu._n dom._n serm._n 1_o pride_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o pride_n be_v evident_a in_o man_n first_o defection_n from_o god_n man_n fall_v by_o his_o pride_n affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o certain_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o recovery_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o creat_v we_o again_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n humility_n be_v both_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o vessel_n a_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n one_o have_v humility_n empti_v the_o heart_n for_o god_n to_o fill_v it_o humility_n be_v a_o nursekeeper_n of_o other_o grace_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la hamilitas_fw-la est_fw-la when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o christian_n strength_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o temptation_n such_o as_o lie_v low_a be_v safe_a most_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n gun-shot_n but_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o stand_v as_o a_o fair_a mark_n for_o he_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n chilo_n ask_v aesop_n what_o god_n be_v do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v humble_a the_o lofty_a 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laert._n in_o chilo_n l._n 1._o p._n 47._o abase_v they_o and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o bring_v down_o high_a thing_n and_o set_v up_o low_a thing_n luk._n 14.11_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o
vilescit_fw-la humility_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o become_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n if_o this_o account_n be_v think_v too_o short_a take_v this_o description_n of_o it_o humility_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o christian_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n from_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o god_n set_v he_o and_o ready_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o description_n take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la bern._n bern._n altera_fw-la affectionis_fw-la that_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lowliness_n of_o mind_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o one_o self_n and_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o disposition_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a so_o likewise_o it_o take_v in_o the_o double_a respect_n humility_n bear_v towards_o god_n first_o and_o then_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o no_o 1._o true_a humility_n be_v found_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v intimate_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n pride_n and_o folly_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n go_v together_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n humility_n and_o true_a wisdom_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n but_o with_o true_a humility_n there_o be_v a_o sound_a knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o say_v perfect_a but_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o self_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o this_o promote_v true_a humility_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o since_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v more_o of_o thyself_o thy_o power_n justice_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n since_o thy_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v but_o have_v low_o and_o worse_a thought_n of_o myself_o than_o ever_o now_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v vile_a indeed_o belove_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n humble_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rare_a perfection_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n as_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o army_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n be_v that_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o spotless_a holiness_n yet_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o their_o life_n and_o light_n be_v borrow_v and_o that_o the_o high_a create_a excellency_n find_v in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o their_o maker_n preserver_n and_o gracious_a governor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a ray_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o self_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lowly_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 11.29_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o high_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o know_v it_o become_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o stoop_v to_o any_o condition_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o most_o painful_a undertake_n that_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o unto_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o teach_v to_o admire_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a indeed_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v most_o contemptible_a of_o no_o account_n or_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 22.7_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o self-imperfection_n necessary_a to_o beget_v true_a humility_n here_o general_o we_o be_v very_o short_a few_o that_o know_v themselves_o aright_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o moses_n face_n shine_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o exod._n 34.29_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o if_o they_o any_o way_n outshine_v other_o they_o know_v it_o too_o well_o if_o they_o have_v learning_n quick_a part_n gift_n of_o memory_n utterance_n or_o the_o like_a nay_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fair_a outside_n though_o a_o rot_a sign-poste_n may_v have_v gild_v and_o fair_a colour_n lay_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v scarce_o look_v off_o from_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o few_o that_o will_v know_v how_o frail_a they_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a they_o be_v the_o most_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o look_v on_o their_o defect_n but_o be_v willing_a here_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o thus_o pride_n get_v advantage_n whereas_o right_a self-knowledg_n true_a self-acquaintance_n will_v work_v humility_n and_o cause_v self-abhorrence_a as_o 1._o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o what_o have_v creature_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o good_a that_o a_o creature_n have_v whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v borrow_v derive_v from_o god_n so_o the_o creature_n owe_v all_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o a_o borrow_a coat_n shall_v a_o steward_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o lord_n money_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o must_v account_v for_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o be_v not_o our_o maker_n our_o owner_n do_v he_o not_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o silver_n be_v he_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v he_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yea_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o and_o sure_o the_o dependence_n that_o a_o creature_n have_v upon_o his_o creator_n call_v for_o the_o most_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o sinful_a creature_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o humble_v we_o as_o the_o publican_n be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o indeed_o pride_n be_v altogether_o unbeseeming_a a_o innocent_a creature_n yea_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v proud_a and_o innocent_a together_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v keep_v their_o innocency_n without_o retain_v their_o humility_n and_o sure_o pride_n less_o become_v a_o sinful_a creature_n who_o have_v this_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sinful_a a_o proud_a sinner_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o proud_a beggar_n that_o every_o one_o will_v cry_v shame_n on_o but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o we_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o our_o own_o clothes_n may_v abhor_v we_o if_o our_o own_o clothes_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o touch_v and_o cover_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o know_v what_o our_o life_n have_v be_v we_o must_v see_v ourselves_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n or_o full_a little_a know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o cherish_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o that_o any_o be_v proud_a of_o consider_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o great_a cause_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v humble_v some_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n that_o they_o have_v noble_a blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v humble_v our_o blood_n be_v taint_v stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o
and_o life_n both_o he_o can_v be_v humble_a with_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o deficiency_n his_o want_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o must_v also_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o degeneracy_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v scarce_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o disloyal_a unworthy_a ungrateful_a creature_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n that_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o follow_v stranger_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lie_v low_a in_o self-abhorrence_a to_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a this_o i_o say_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a humility_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o humility_n here_o there_o be_v a_o humility_n that_o some_o learn_v from_o their_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o big_a or_o carry_v so_o high_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o know_v thy_o humility_n be_v not_o right_a if_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o worldly_a account_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o sin_n 3._o true_a humility_n be_v most_o inward_a a_o show_n of_o humility_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v more_o than_o to_o wear_v mean_a clothes_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o proud_a garb_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o suit_v together_o o_o that_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cloak_v their_o pride_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o decency_n will_v consider_v whether_o humility_n be_v not_o more_o comely_a and_o will_v not_o more_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n humility_n be_v certain_o more_o lovely_a in_o its_o plain_a grave_a dress_n than_o stink_a pride_n with_o all_o its_o paint_n patch_n powder_n though_o clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o trick_v up_o as_o fine_a as_o finger_n can_v make_v it_o the_o ornament_n of_o pride_n be_v a_o real_a disgrace_n a_o shame_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o o_o but_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n but_o then_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o god_n sight_n jam._n 4.10_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a humility_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o before_o and_o be_v such_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o men._n all_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o not_o only_o before_o men._n humility_n do_v not_o affect_v make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v pride_n which_o make_v one_o affect_v a_o seem_a to_o be_v humble_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v when_o one_o affect_v a_o speech_n or_o attire_n different_a from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a to_o be_v count_v more_o humble_a let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v out_o those_o flag_n of_o pride_n some_o do_v and_o yet_o pride_n may_v have_v full_a power_n and_o command_v within_o we_o may_v appear_v humble_a to_o man_n but_o be_v we_o humble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v we_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o may_v have_v learn_v a_o humble_a carriage_n but_o be_v we_o humble_a in_o spirit_n as_o pro._n 29.23_o or_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o 4._o true_a humility_n as_o it_o be_v humility_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v real_o for_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v humble_a be_v inseparable_a i_o have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v on_o this_o before_o yet_o methinks_v something_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o kind_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o childlike_a be_v free_a so_o be_v true_a humility_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a humility_n condemn_v col._n 2.18_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v and_o invocate_a saint_n and_o angel_n account_v it_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n not_o consider_v how_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n it_o be_v for_o sorry_a sinful_a creature_n to_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v or_o allow_v such_o may_v think_v it_o great_a humility_n but_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o heir_n fleshly_a mind_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o free_a and_o forward_o in_o such_o self-devised_n seem_v humble_a way_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o our_o humility_n must_v be_v voluntary_a too_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o right_a we_o must_v be_v willing_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v thus_o more_o vile_a to_o lie_v low_a in_o our_o own_o thought_n some_o there_o be_v mighty_o cast_v down_o and_o far_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o true_a humility_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o awaken_v storm_v conscience_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a a_o man_n will_v see_v his_o sin_n will_v loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o lie_v as_o low_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o humble_a but_o only_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n have_v no_o such_o desire_n his_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o search_v and_o find_v they_o out_o 5._o humility_n prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n if_o we_o can_v more_o patient_o bear_v other_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v we_o than_o hear_v their_o vain_a applause_n or_o undue_a praise_n of_o we_o the_o humble_a will_v account_v those_o enemy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v this_o way_n tempt_v they_o to_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o their_o best_a friend_n which_o help_v they_o further_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o their_o further_a humble_v but_o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o pro._n 15.12_o the_o proud_a have_v their_o stomach_n rise_v against_o those_o that_o in_o great_a faithfulness_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 4._o fault_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sponte_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la patient_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adr_fw-fr dom._n ser._n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n amiss_o of_o themselves_o they_o care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o humour_n and_o flatter_v they_o 6._o humility_n be_v not_o for_o excuse_v extenuate_a sin_n but_o for_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n luk._n 18.11_o he_o be_v all_o for_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o virtue_n though_o complemental_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o and_o design_o to_o usher_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n the_o humble_a soul_n be_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n not_o for_o justify_v himself_o but_o ready_a still_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o neither_o hide_v nor_o plead_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o aggravate_v they_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o sin_v but_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v sin_n bern._n cur_n te_fw-la pudet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la puduit_fw-la facere_fw-la bern._n be_v sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v quicksight_v in_o spy_v fault_n &_o miscarriage_n in_o other_o but_o to_o overlook_v one_o own_o and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o one_o own_o miscarriage_n be_v
the_o christian_a society_n as_o college_n have_v their_o statute_n and_o other_o company_n and_o society_n their_o particular_a order_n this_o be_v a_o order_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n school_n and_o without_o renounce_v self_n we_o can_v right_o depend_v on_o christ_n without_o forsake_v self_n we_o can_v follow_v christ_n without_o cross_v self_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o deny_v self_n we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n how_o easy_o be_v man_n bring_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o will_v lover_n of_o themselves_o will_v self-seekers_a stick_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n when_o put_v upon_o trial_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n whether_o they_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n when_o the_o cross_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n will_v not_o such_o flinch_v from_o he_o then_o yea_o before_o any_o such_o trial_n come_v all_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o christ_n already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v daily_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o life_n though_o man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o far_o they_o deny_v god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sad_a preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o shameful_a denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o a_o temptation_n thereunto_o shall_v come_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o utter_o deny_v himself_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o with_o this_o preposition_n add_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v more_o to_o deny_v with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o deny_v with_o contempt_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o one_o self_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n say_v to_o the_o disguise_a wife_n of_o jeroboam_n why_o feign_a thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disguise_n and_o another_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o from_o that_o self-denial_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o while_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o so_o likewise_o many_o a_o senseless_a sinner_n when_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o such_o a_o repoof_n concern_v he_o will_v justify_v himself_o though_o his_o lip_n prove_v he_o perverse_a and_o though_o it_o may_v further_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o jer._n 2.35_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n here_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o self-denial_n again_o some_o there_o be_v in_o another_o extreme_a for_o who_o god_n have_v do_v much_o yet_o be_v cloud_v with_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n they_o can_v see_v so_o clear_a as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o thereupon_o soon_o question_n yea_o deny_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o such_o a_o humour_n not_o to_o be_v feed_v or_o encourage_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o self-denial_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o some_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o charge_v themselves_o more_o deep_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o some_o poor_a trouble_a spirit_n will_v not_o down_o with_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o false_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o be_v ever_o as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n constant_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v ourselves_o may_v not_o go_v back_o from_o lawful_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o god_n or_o men._n we_o shall_v not_o use_v lightness_n yea_o and_o nay_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n intend_v or_o require_v here_o that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n unreasonable_a and_o how_o great_a a_o reproach_n will_v that_o cast_v upon_o religion_n what_o be_v man_n but_o animal_n rationale_fw-la or_o ens_fw-la ratione_fw-la praeditum_fw-la a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o congruous_a to_o that_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o be_v which_o his_o creator_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v shine_v and_o give_v forth_o their_o light_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a use_n our_o reason_n serve_v for_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n upon_o more_o honourable_a term_n than_o nahash_n will_v have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n christ_n never_o require_v his_o follower_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n though_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o dear_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v as_o our_o right_a eye_n yet_o when_o these_o be_v pluck_v out_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v man_n hoodwinked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o leader_n and_o follow_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o can_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o lord_n reason_n with_o man_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v isa_n 46._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n use_v their_o reason_n here_o yea_o how_o do_v he_o upbraid_v man_n that_o they_o use_v their_o reason_n no_o better_o that_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o man_n see_v isa_n 44.19_o &_o chap._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o without_o put_v forth_o our_o reason_n mat._n 22.29_o 31_o 32._o where_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v discover_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o scripture_n bring_v for_o it_o without_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n and_o far_o we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o else_o shall_v heathen_n infidel_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v will_v we_o have_v they_o change_v their_o way_n and_o opinion_n without_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o while_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o unsound_a mind_n abuse_v their_o reason_n set_v it_o against_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o we_o use_v and_o improve_v our_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v gainsayers_a without_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n not_o as_o child_n but_o man_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o that_o be_v a_o weighty_a passage_n which_o some_o have_v lay_v down_o who_o have_v write_v to_o good_a
credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o men._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o have_v other_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v for_o lift_v up_o god_n name_n not_o for_o lift_v up_o himself_o such_o as_o be_v excessive_o take_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o but_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o be_v not_o extole_v by_o other_o be_v not_o of_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o bear_v rule_n where_o true_a self-denial_n dwell_v 11._o self-denial_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o yield_v ready_o to_o just_a reproof_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o refuse_v reproof_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o deny_v and_o disow_v his_o wife_n to_o abdicate_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o take_v their_o part_n one_o that_o deny_v himself_o will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o god_n word_n against_o himself_o than_o take_v part_n with_o self_n against_o the_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o hate_v reproof_n certain_o they_o love_v carnal_a sinful_a self_n too_o well_o such_o as_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v their_o sin_n speak_v against_o public_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v much_o less_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o private_o in_o a_o close_a admonition_n and_o home-reproof_n they_o that_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o fond_a of_o self_n that_o will_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o themselves_o that_o be_v very_o impatient_a of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o near_o touch_v self_n doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o 12._o self-denial_n will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o give_v admonition_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o reprove_v other_o this_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o tractible_a in_o receive_v but_o also_o faithful_a in_o give_v admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o i_o scarce_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o of_o they_o require_v more_o self-denial_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o plain_a a_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o reprove_v a_o offend_a brother_n or_o neighbour_n as_o what_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o lay_v down_o than_o this_o leu._n 19.17_o that_o a_o duty_n so_o plain_a be_v so_o little_o practise_v so_o general_o neglect_v i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o sinful_a self-respect_n we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v take_v it_o well_o from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o think_v that_o man_n will_v but_o take_v it_o as_o well_o from_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tongue-tied_a here_o but_o we_o be_v afraid_a by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v lose_v their_o friendship_n yea_o perhaps_o make_v they_o our_o enemy_n thus_o self-respect_n too_o general_o prevail_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n here_o to_o god_n express_a command_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v sinner_n self-respect_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n 13._o self-denial_n be_v against_o sinful_a sloth_n and_o for_o take_v pain_n in_o god_n service_n when_o the_o flesh_n say_v master_n spare_v thyself_o self-denial_n will_v say_v no_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a business_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n self-denial_n will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n though_o it_o be_v pinch_v and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n by_o a_o holy_a violence_n such_o as_o rest_v in_o a_o dull_a formality_n will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o of_o that_o place_n such_o as_o take_v up_o with_o a_o few_o empty_a heartless_a service_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o god_n they_o that_o will_v put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o service_n as_o co_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o even_o carnal_a self_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o at_o ease_n for_o this_o more_o at_o ease_n i_o say_v than_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cast_v off_o all_o religion_n 14._o self-denial_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o charitableness_n and_o make_v one_o helpful_a to_o other_o according_a to_o his_o power_n herein_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n full_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o so_o neither_o do_v self-denial_n seek_v she_o own_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o discharge_v without_o self-denial_n a_o selfish_a spirit_n be_v a_o base_a private_a spirit_n but_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v for_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v when_o once_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v other_o when_o we_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o if_o we_o have_v estate_n we_o shall_v consider_v we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n if_o we_o be_v close-fisted_n or_o miserable_a scanty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o contribution_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o distress_a it_o will_v argue_v that_o self_n have_v dominion_n in_o we_o still_o that_o self_n bear_v the_o purse_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n with_o we_o 15._o self-denial_n will_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o very_a enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v injury_n he_o will_v be_v move_v at_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n self-denial_n will_v oppose_v the_o thought_n or_o design_n of_o self-revenge_n we_o shall_v very_o rare_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o self_n quarrel_n when_o self_n be_v abandon_v and_o deny_v one_o of_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n will_v be_v more_o concern_v in_o god_n cause_n than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o all_o the_o reproach_n man_n cast_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o move_v and_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v cast_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n if_o we_o can_v be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o have_v trespass_v sore_o on_o we_o and_o have_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o we_o than_o to_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o we_o see_v go_v on_o desperate_o in_o their_o trespass_n against_o god_n and_o see_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v near_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o person_n unconcern_v in_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o sinner_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n this_o look_v ill_a show_v we_o to_o be_v still_o possess_v of_o a_o base_a selfish-spirit_n 16._o self-denial_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o for_o himself_o one_o of_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n will_v rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_o flourish_a state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 9.31_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v etc._n etc._n than_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o advancement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o church_n trouble_n and_o public_a calamity_n more_o than_o his_o personal_a 2._o leo_fw-la modena_n of_o the_o rite_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 2._o or_o family_n affliction_n they_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o build_v a_o house_n but_o leave_v some_o part_n unfinished_a in_o memory_n of_o jerusalem_n desolation_n or_o they_o must_v write_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o desolation_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o church_n trouble_n shall_v be_v engrave_v on_o all_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n we_o shall_v take_v less_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o she_o sit_v sad_a and_o solitary_a a_o self-denying_a
light_n it_o argue_v unsoundness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o do_v truth_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o mic._n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o anon_o placebunt_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o some_o will_v not_o my_o word_n please_v he_o yea_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v much_o good_a it_o will_v please_v they_o well_o to_o hear_v from_o god_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v we_o have_v that_o expression_n often_o all_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o upright_o have_v but_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v say_v still_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v the_o upright_a heart_n be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o synop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la pulchro_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la studet_fw-la brugens_fw-la in_o pol._n synop_n which_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ready_o down_o and_o agree_v well_o with_o sincere_a heart_n upright_o word_n word_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a eccl._n 12.10_o to_o true_a upright_a heart_n false_a deceitful_a and_o unsound_a heart_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o point_n but_o a_o plain_a honest_a heart_n will_v pray_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n what_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o when_o such_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o will_v entertain_v every_o divine_a truth_n welcome_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n when_o discover_v how_o cross_a soever_o to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n or_o to_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n as_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o v._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o he_o be_v very_o much_o joy_v as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v a_o rich_a prize_n and_o thus_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o concern_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o undo_a error_n and_o mistake_v in_o religion_n psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v pro._n 11.3_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_a shall_v guide_v they_o and_o v._o 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n pro._n 13.6_o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n prov._n 21.29_o as_o for_o the_o upright_o he_o direct_v his_o way_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n into_o by_o path_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o course_n but_o look_n about_o he_o consider_v and_o so_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o to_o see_v the_o right_a way_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o walk_v in_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v be_v for_o self-searching_a truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n such_o as_o deal_v with_o deceitful_a ware_n will_v keep_v their_o shop_n dark_a or_o use_v false-light_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v honest_o and_o your_o commodity_n be_v right_a you_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o certain_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n see_v how_o the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n pray_v psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o clear_v up_o his_o integrity_n to_o other_o god_n search_v and_o try_v man_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n search_v that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o thou_o be_v for_o strict_a and_o serious_a self-examination_n and_o much_o in_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a minister_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o he_o then_o that_o he_o have_v love_v use_n of_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n sound_o prosecute_v hypocrite_n be_v for_o inquire_v into_o other_o for_o a_o narrow_a observe_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o search_v and_o examine_v themselves_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o look_v home_o love_v to_o be_v great_a stranger_n at_o home_n as_o decay_a tradesman_n break_a chapman_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n of_o account_n so_o hypocrite_n those_o deceitful_a chapman_n care_v not_o for_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o a_o sound_a upright_a heart_n will_v approve_v of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o take_v reproof_n well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v upright_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v step_v awry_o or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o if_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o down_o with_o we_o it_o will_v show_v our_o heart_n unsound_a a_o upright_a heart_n will_v not_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v will_v not_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30.9_o 10._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o right_a thing_n whilst_o the_o unsound_a heart_n be_v more_o for_o please_a deceit_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v worst_a of_o all_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o belove_a bosom-sin_n as_o herod_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o herodias_n mat._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v not_o for_o hide_v sin_n but_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v perfect_a mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n signify_v plain_n or_o simple_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upright_o the_o perfect_a upright_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a man._n as_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v not_o those_o cunning_a shift_n as_o other_o use_v simplex_n sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la he_o can_v fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o evil_a matter_n as_o other_o will_v do_v as_o job_n a_o upright_a man_n have_v not_o the_o art_n to_o keep_v his_o sin_n close_o job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n the_o plain_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v sin_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v they_o some_o think_v the_o psalmist_n look_v especial_o to_o that_o plainness_n freeness_n openheartedness_n in_o confession_n whereunto_o
not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lye_n a_o upright_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v and_o allow_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v psal_n 119.163_o it_o be_v true_a many_o a_o moral_a honest_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v so_o as_o a_o moralist_n do_v not_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o only_o as_o shameful_a but_o much_o more_o as_o sinful_a as_o strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n leu._n 19.11_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o hate_v it_o as_o high_o displease_v and_o hateful_a to_o god_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o abomination_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o how_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o read_v against_o all_o liar_n rev._n 21.8_o where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a with_o murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n of_o all_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o to_o lie_v we_o may_v refer_v jesuitical_a equivocation_n when_o they_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o all_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o more_o cunning_a artificial_a way_n of_o lie_v and_o contrary_a to_o that_o deal_n plain_o and_o true_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o upright_a one_o but_o by_o this_o device_n as_o one_o say_v peter_n may_v well_o and_o true_o have_v deny_v christ_n 67._o c._n cartwright_n on_o psal_n 15._o p._n 67._o say_v and_o swear_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v or_o to_o tell_v they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o never_o tell_v lye_n that_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o no_o upright_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o love_v and_o trade_n in_o it_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v also_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n well_o agree_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n they_o be_v treacherous_a man_n that_o do_v bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o bow_n to_o shoot_v forth_o lie_v that_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 5._o 3._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o carnal_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a simplicity_n godly_a sincerity_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v opposite_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n may_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o several_a account_n as_o 1._o ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o its_o principle_n it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n it_o be_v only_o for_o carnal_a end_n for_o serve_v a_o carnal_a interest_n 3._o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a worldly_a men._n 4._o ratione_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la it_o be_v fleshly_a not_o only_a formaliter_fw-la but_o effectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o product_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v base_a carnal_a sinful_a shift_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o make_v one_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n more_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v walk_v upright_o godly_a simplicity_n indeed_o exclude_v not_o a_o lawful_a prudence_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o carnal_a policy_n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v quick-sighted_a and_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a simple_a sincere_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10.16_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n devour_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n as_o some_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n eye_n do_v well_o only_o in_o the_o dove_n head_n and_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o carnal_a policy_n which_o put_v any_o upon_o use_v sinful_a indirect_a course_n to_o secure_v or_o raise_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v folly_n as_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v jacob_n once_o in_o a_o particular_a passage_n to_o have_v use_v much_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n when_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v esau_n though_o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o for_o which_o he_o smart_v afterward_o but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o a_o cunning_a hunter_n like_o esau_n so_o be_v he_o plainhearted_a and_o plain-dealing_a in_o the_o main_a and_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o his_o policy_n use_v in_o laban_n service_n gen._n 30.37_o that_o may_v be_v by_o special_a direction_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v see_v gen._n 31.11_o he_o have_v be_v great_o wrong_v by_o laban_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v thus_o right_v he_o chap._n 31.9_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n in_o his_o general_a course_n and_o while_o he_o carry_v like_o himself_o if_o sometime_o carnal_a policy_n have_v lead_v he_o aside_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sin_n that_o uprightness_n be_v special_o opposite_a unto_o but_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o tedious_a 11._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o herein_o do_v uprightness_n main_o consist_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_v 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n he_o will_v take_v his_o work_n before_o he_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v not_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o one_o command_n and_o despise_v another_o impartial_a universal_a obedience_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o integrity_n as_o partial_a obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v fill_v or_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v join_v col._n 4.12_o indeed_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o any_o one_o of_o god_n command_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v not_o partial_a as_o david_n be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v any_o one_o precept_n null_v abrogate_a psal_n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a or_o as_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o all_z thy_o precept_n even_o all_o i_o have_v approve_v et_fw-fr vid._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la the_o hypocrite_n can_v say_v so_o he_o account_v some_o of_o they_o too_o hard_o too_o strict_a if_o he_o allow_v of_o some_o command_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v other_o abolish_v the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o in_o will_n desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v he_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o one_o know_v command_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v as_o he_o that_o
approach_v to_o god_n thus_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v not_o from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o so_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 119.7_o the_o hypocrite_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n mark_n 7.6_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o frem_fw-mi i_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o the_o upright_a man_n take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o outward_a form_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o inward_a frame_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n he_o perform_v 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n the_o upright_a man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o one_o press_v to_o god_n service_n but_o a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o as_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v simplicity_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o freeness_n or_o liberality_n the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o free_a heart_n it_o be_v free_a in_o god_n service_n and_o account_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n the_o hypocrite_n set_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o task_n and_o burden_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o a_o duty_n be_v over_o the_o upright_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o these_o way_n holy_a duty_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v his_o best_a meal-time_n job_n 23.12_o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n such_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v not_o hire_v they_o to_o lay_v duty_n aside_o by_o all_o it_o have_v to_o proffer_v true_o the_o upright_a man_n find_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a or_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o straighten_v it_o be_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n when_o he_o find_v any_o listlessness_n unto_o and_o weariness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o have_v little_a joy_n in_o any_o thing_n while_o he_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o look_v most_o at_o god_n approbation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o prov._n 4.25_o the_o hypocrite_n look_v asquint_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o serve_v honour_v and_o please_a god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o upright_a look_n most_o at_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n look_v most_o at_o men._n he_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23.5_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n applause_n or_o approbation_n he_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n like_o those_o john_n 12.45_o the_o upright_a little_a regard_n man_n commendation_n or_o censure_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o will_v account_v all_o lose_v indeed_o without_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o more_o dread_v than_o court_v man_n applause_n or_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o tickle_v and_o take_v with_o it_o in_o cool_a blood_n he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o work_n the_o lord_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n will_v do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n 4._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o secret_a duty_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v his_o nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n in_o their_o private_a walk_n in_o their_o closet_n he_o see_v they_o oft_o retire_v themselves_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n care_v not_o for_o secret_a duty_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o without_o do_v something_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o slighty_a in_o they_o 5._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o for_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o those_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n as_o daniel_n will_v hold_v on_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o the_o upright_a man_n study_v the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o safety_n 13._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o humble_a man._n such_o as_o walk_v upright_o also_o walk_v humble_o mic._n 6.8_o though_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n be_v oft_o make_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o upright_a have_v only_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n here_o but_o as_o to_o degree_n they_o still_o find_v great_a imperfection_n in_o themselves_o that_o humble_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a star_n seem_v least_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sinful_a warp_a or_o step_v awry_o it_o trouble_v none_o so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30.12_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2.4_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o sound_a divine_a say_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o pride_n bax._n mr._n bax._n 14._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o we_o can_v walk_v and_o stand_v upright_o no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o he_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a upright_o soul_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lean_a and_o depend_v on_o he_o 15._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v steady_a and_o even_a in_o his_o course_n but_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o unsteadiness_n of_o inconstancy_n psal_n 78.8_o a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v good_a only_a by_o fit_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o upright_o to_o take_v a_o right_a step_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o upright_o in_o our_o general_a course_n psal_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o be_v that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n at_o all_o time_n when_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o while_n in_o company_n with_o the_o good_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o on_o our_o own_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n not_o only_a when_o righteousness_n be_v applaud_v and_o encourage_v but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o severe_a check_n and_o great_a rub_n the_o upright_a though_o they_o may_v sometime_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n or_o step_z aside_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o falseness_n of_o heart_n and_o base_a
2.14_o 15._o god_n use_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o he_o make_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o outward_a condition_n he_o suffer_v they_o many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o trouble_n before_o he_o give_v enlargement_n and_o work_v deliverance_n for_o they_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n see_v themselves_o lose_v and_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o achan_n mean_n josh_n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o before_o hope_n come_v in_o synop._n tarnov_n in_o m._n pol._n synop._n ut_fw-la illa_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la spem_fw-la parit_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n use_v to_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o as_o it_o be_v lam._n 3.29_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n it_o be_v the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o before_o a_o lift_n up_o usual_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_o even_o in_o the_o dust_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n such_o as_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o hope_v well_o and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o all_o their_o life_n such_o as_o be_v never_o humble_v never_o make_v sensible_a how_o miserable_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n how_o liable_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a hope_n their_o confident_a spirit_n must_v be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v set_v right_o 2._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n presumption_n be_v natural_a to_o sinner_n they_o have_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o entertain_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o to_o hope_v aright_o in_o his_o mercy_n like_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v up_o soul_n to_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 15.13_o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n now_o have_v such_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o may_v know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o neither_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o even_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n on_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n bottom_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a hope_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o creature_n nor_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v hope_n towards_o god_n act._n 24.15_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n only_o so_o our_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o other_o as_o the_o author_n or_o original_a but_o only_o as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n psal_n 39.7_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n job_n 31.24_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n from_o mean_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n without_o god_n all_o our_o expectation_n must_v be_v from_o he_o psal_n 62.5_o but_o further_a true_a hope_n be_v bottom_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v hope_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o sinner_n that_o a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a towards_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n prove_v god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v without_o hope_n so_o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a hope_n and_o yet_o further_o true_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o profess_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n hope_n that_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n will_v fail_v man_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v groundless_a presumption_n now_o how_o many_o who_o hope_n be_v build_v on_o god_n providence_n and_o their_o present_a outward_a prosperity_n without_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o support_v it_o they_o hope_v god_n love_v they_o because_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o here_o that_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o many_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n patience_n and_o their_o present_a impunity_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v but_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1.3_o and_o god_n endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n on_o who_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9.22_o many_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n general_a goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o because_o he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o some_o hope_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o they_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n will_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n turn_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o some_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o without_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n all_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n so_o what_o may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v of_o no_o account_n yea_o may_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16.15_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n portion_n at_o last_o the_o word_n plain_o tell_v you_o some_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n conceit_v they_o deserve_v high_o of_o god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v peter_n lombart_n say_v 26._o sent._n l._n 3._o do_v 26._o sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sperare_fw-la non_fw-la spes_fw-la sed_fw-la presumptio_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o precedent_a merit_n can_v be_v call_v hope_n but_o presumption_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o right_o immediate_o before_o he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o those_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o otherwise_o if_o by_o merit_n be_v understand_v proper_a legal_a merit_n it_o be_v presumption_n for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n this_o way_n from_o god_n the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n must_v acknowledge_v with_o jacob_n that_o they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o believer_n hope_v for_o come_v by_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o believer_n be_v to_o
hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n jud._n v._n 21._o they_o that_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n lean_a on_o a_o rot_a prop._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v prepare_v grace_n such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o futable_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o measure_n fit_v for_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o the_o good_a promise_v without_o look_v after_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v but_o to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v hope_n but_o presumption_n i_o pray_v observe_v it_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n quite_o overlook_a the_o way_n and_o method_n wherein_o not_o look_v after_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n hope_v for_o be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o sound_a hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o false_a hope_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n in_o the_o word_n 4._o true_a hope_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hope_v for_o he_o a_o believer_n hope_v look_n chief_o at_o god_n as_o the_o best_a object_n he_o can_v hope_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n as_o he_o act_v for_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o god_n so_o he_o long_v wait_v hope_v for_o god_n and_o methinks_v that_o expression_n act._n 24.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n towards_o god_n look_v this_o way_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o people_n hope_n 9_o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 9_o as_o bernard_n take_v it_o convenientiùs_fw-la siquidem_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la speramus_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la speramus_fw-la he_o be_v our_o hope_n who_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o use_v not_o to_o rise_v so_o high_a their_o desire_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o way_n gold_n be_v the_o worldling_n hope_n rather_o than_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_v rather_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n that_o carnal_a unsanctified_a heart_n dream_v of_o and_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a happiness_n in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o but_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n in_o a_o mere_a freedom_n from_o such_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o here_o and_o a_o life_n of_o perpetual_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n abstract_v from_o the_o other_o 5._o sound_v hope_n in_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o he_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o none_n hope_v aright_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o psal_n 118.4_o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o god_n fear_n be_v without_o any_o true_a solid_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o their_o present_a state_n some_o as_o dr._n preston_n note_v have_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o fear_v as_o atheist_n other_o have_v some_o fear_n but_o no_o hope_n as_o devil_n and_o desperate_a man_n other_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o no_o fear_n as_o presumptuous_a men._n but_o they_o that_o have_v hope_n and_o fear_v mingle_v with_o it_o may_v rather_o hope_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v sound_a 6._o sound_v hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o sound_a obedience_n psal_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o ver_fw-la 166._o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o expect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n without_o observe_v the_o command_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o plain_a neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bold_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n prov._n 10.28_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v 7._o true_a hope_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o by_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o negligence_n and_o security_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n or_o hope_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integre_n hope_v sound_o a_o dull_a stupify_a hope_n such_o hope_n as_o incline_v to_o a_o drowsy_a frame_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a hope_n neither_o will_v it_o hold_v long_o such_o as_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v awake_v again_o with_o terror_n true_a hope_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o true_a account_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o a_o dead_a hope_n be_v not_o true_a hope_n the_o devil_n never_o envy_v man_n such_o hope_n as_o make_v they_o remiss_a and_o careless_a 8._o a_o true_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n though_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n that_o stay_v the_o ship_n yet_o here_o non_fw-la remorae_fw-la sed_fw-la calcaris_fw-la instar_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o remora_fw-la but_o a_o spur_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n lay_v down_o this_o note_n most_o plain_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v quicken_v we_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n true_a hope_n promote_v holiness_n 9_o sound_v hope_n produce_v patience_n as_o we_o read_v of_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o patience_n of_o hope_n though_o we_o read_v of_o patience_n work_v experience_n synop_n perer._n in_o pol._n synop_n and_o experience_n hope_n rom._n 5.4_o yet_o as_o one_o no_o t_v spes_fw-la patientem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sed_fw-la spem_fw-la hîc_fw-la vocat_fw-la spei_fw-la robur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hope_n precede_v patience_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o hope_n improve_v and_o grow_v up_o patience_n and_o experience_n add_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o hope_n but_o without_o hope_n patience_n can_v not_o subsist_v there_o be_v patience_n in_o expect_v future_a good_a and_o happiness_n rom._n 8.25_o and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o elicit_a act_n of_o christian_a hope_n again_o there_o be_v patience_n in_o bear_v present_a evil_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o imperate_a act_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a hope_n which_o make_v we_o no_o fit_a to_o bear_v evil_n here_o as_o hope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n so_o patience_n the_o daughter_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o will_v help_v on_o to_o bear_v furious_a blow_n again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a this_o anchor_n will_v stay_v one_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o boisterous_a storm_n 10._o sound_v